10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v heretic_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o time_n so_o also_o between_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v beyond_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o whoever_o heretofore_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o contradict_v inspire_v man_n from_o who_o alone_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v learn_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n those_o undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v other_o teacher_n but_o those_o who_o after_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o inspire_v nor_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_o dissemble_v and_o request_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o error_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v true_o charge_v other_o with_o dangerous_a error_n and_o tyranny_n these_o can_v have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bugbear_n name_n of_o the_o church_n object_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v qualify_v with_o that_o name_n can_v not_o by_o degree_n at_o least_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n note_v c._n i._n beside_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v between_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o there_o be_v this_o further_a observable_a that_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o which_o if_o it_o endamage_v he_o it_o be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n one_o or_o two_o admonition_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n will_v again_o return_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v admonish_v a_o three_o time_n before_o they_o be_v avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o he_o only_o say_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o show_v christian_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v present_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v sure_o christian_n charity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o number_v st._n paul_n word_n so_o as_o if_o after_o two_o admonition_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n here_o be_v no_o lawyer_n form_n in_o which_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o citation_n count_v but_o only_o a_o repress_v of_o a_o overhasty_a judgement_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a or_o give_v up_o too_o soon_o ii_o as_o in_o mat._n xviii_o 17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o signify_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o any_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o do_v not_o any_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n avoid_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v it_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o a_o heretic_n be_v self-excommunicate_a and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a practice_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o not_o those_o who_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o grotius_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o that_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 11._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consistent_a with_o himself_o have_v before_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v of_o excommunication_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o enough_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o confound_v the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v one_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a assembly_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o by_o christian_n of_o who_o number_n he_o deny_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v call_v by_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o mortality_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o live_v no_o less_o christianly_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v error_n and_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n unless_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o therefore_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o man_n themselves_o or_o treat_v they_o less_o christianly_o be_v high_o injure_v if_o equal_a courtesy_n be_v not_o show_v he_o this_o which_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n because_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 14._o note_n f._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o business_n not_o a_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o premonition_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o son_n for_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o those_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o child_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o cepteus_n in_o ovid._n met._n lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o daughter_n andromeda_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la bellua_fw-la ponto_fw-la exsaturanda_fw-la meis_fw-la i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o
paul_n here_o speak_v as_o grotius_n before_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v of_o that_o rod_n with_o which_o he_o have_v chastise_v elymas_n the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o with_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v chastise_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v viz._n the_o confound_a of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o that_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o other_o such_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o arm_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o ever_o do_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o god_n set_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o fix_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o last_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o be_v once_o settle_v no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o carnal_a here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o weak_a which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o flesh_n be_v very_o often_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o comparison_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o hence_o the_o word_n carnal_a come_v to_o signify_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o isa_n xxxi_o 3_o where_o the_o prophet_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o jew_n who_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v consume_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a iii_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o excommunication_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o by_o those_o vice_n fortify_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n what_o word_n do_v or_o may_v separately_z signify_v they_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v conjunct_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o critic_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o phrase_n can_v have_v but_o one_o metaphorical_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fence_n and_o here_o translate_v to_o signify_v whatever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o fence_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o military_a affair_n so_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o reason_n but_o to_o overthrow_v reason_v nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o fence_n be_v destroy_v and_o reason_v overthrow_v by_o excommunication_n for_o grant_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o phrase_n signify_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n iv._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a mistake_n also_o in_o our_o author_n which_o his_o too_o great_a desirousness_n to_o find_v excommunication_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v he_o into_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 8._o signify_v excommunication_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opposite_a here_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o destruction_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o edifice_n be_v excommunicate_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v edify_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o chap._n xiii_o 10_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v v._o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v excommunication_n but_o only_a abdication_n or_o degrade_n from_o office_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o clergyman_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o join_v with_o excommunication_n see_v intt._n on_o the_o eleven_o apostolical_a canon_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n intrude_v again_o into_o this_o place_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o those_o apostolical_a arm_n of_o which_o i_o before_o speak_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o indeed_o with_o whatever_o argument_n any_o philosopher_n come_v arm_v or_o what_o sublimity_n soever_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o apostle_n can_v present_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v by_o send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o blindness_n which_o st._n paul_n inflict_v on_o elymas_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o which_o other_o be_v subject_v for_o these_o be_v plain_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o in_o ordinary_a excommunication_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o new_a controversy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o disagree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o better_a xi_o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o one_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n by_o have_v a_o disease_n inflict_v on_o their_o body_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o pious_a orthodox_n person_n to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deserve_v beside_o that_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o present_a inflict_v of_o a_o distemper_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o any_o thing_n advance_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o certain_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o other_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v a_o heretic_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n equal_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o censure_n any_o more_o than_o in_o other_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o our_o author_n occult_o do_v whether_o design_o and_o know_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o reason_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o the_o first_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v out_o of_o pollux_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o just_a and_o proper_a method_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o the_o resort_v of_o evil_a man_n to_o he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o innovate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o better_o till_o that_o danger_n be_v over_o to_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n defer_v thus_o joh._n vi_fw-la 15_o we_o see_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o consultation_n whereupon_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n lay_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n charge_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n verse_n 10._o note_n f._n since_o our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v together_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v contribute_v also_o my_o share_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a signification_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o though_o trust_v be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o secondary_a signification_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o yet_o because_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o assert_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o relate_v to_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n although_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a evidence_n for_o they_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n a_o persuasion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o aelian_a var._n histor_n lib._n two_o c._n 31._o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o write_v greek_a they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o credit_n yield_v to_o their_o sacred_a write_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n i._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i._n e._n god_n be_v faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o ch._n xlv_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sanctify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o meekness_n so_o 1_o macc._n three_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o body_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n one_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o credit_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n however_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o and_o as_o those_o be_v various_a so_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n but_o because_o no_o one_o can_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n but_o he_o must_v also_o observe_v they_o provide_v he_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o and_o hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o obey_v christ_n precept_n just_a as_o no_o body_n believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o part_n at_o least_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o hence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o it_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o contract_a notion_n 1._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v as_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o where_o christ_n discourse_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o transact_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o have_v be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n with_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 3._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a the_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n mission_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o doctrine_n god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o by_o innumerable_a wonder_n and_o a_o assent_n according_o yield_v to_o whatever_o they_o assert_v join_v with_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o this_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o st._n paul_n dispute_v about_o justification_n for_o in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o live_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n set_v aside_o the_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i._n e._n to_o procure_v man_n being_n esteem_v just_a or_o good_a and_o pious_a by_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o work_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v either_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o of_o old_a justify_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v explain_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v run_v over_o the_o different_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o and_o point_v to_o its_o original_a signification_n but_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o faith_n include_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o persuasion_n itself_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurion_n for_o instance_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n hand_n over_o
head_n without_o reason_n or_o due_a consideration_n he_o have_v without_o doubt_n see_v some_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o difficult_a for_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o do_v this_o his_o discourse_n manifest_o show_v but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v examine_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o two_o of_o the_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o it_o whereof_o one_o be_v obstinacy_n whereby_o we_o become_v impenetrable_a to_o all_o reason_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o the_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o will_v render_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o live_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o commendation_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xv_o 6_o and_o have_v there_o quote_v out_o of_o philo_n a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v commend_v verse_n 11._o note_n h._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o man_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o discourse_v themselves_o nor_o to_o understand_v what_o being_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n say_v about_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o life_n but_o in_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o that_o the_o future_a happiness_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n but_o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o similitude_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n among_o who_o it_o be_v in_o daily_a use_n and_o who_o also_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o as_o they_o be_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o poet_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o order_n to_o represent_v ixion_n as_o a_o most_o happy_a king_n feign_v he_o to_o have_v be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n by_o the_o go_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o tantalus_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o pindar_n in_o olympion_n od._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o digest_v that_o great_a felicity_n hence_o that_o of_o empedocles_n about_o the_o eternal_a fellowship_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o just_a with_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o immortal_a society_n make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o feast_v free_a from_o those_o pain_n to_o which_o mortal_n be_v subject_a and_o never_o weary_a and_o epictetus_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o enchirid._n c._n xxi_o bespeak_v in_o this_o manner_n one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n another_o day_n for_o the_o go_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v reflect_v upon_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o supper_n here_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o time_n of_o sup_v be_v after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o night_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o dark_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v and_o the_o room_n full_a of_o light_n be_v in_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o outward_a darkness_n ix_o see_v also_o ch._n xxii_o 13_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o supper_n be_v happiness_n so_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v into_o the_o street_n signify_v the_o lose_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o ibid._n note_v g._n what_o authority_n the_o doctor_n have_v for_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o that_o word_n may_v denote_v wail_v or_o lament_v as_o well_o as_o silent_o weep_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v by_o cry_v out_o the_o word_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o consult_v the_o lexicographer_n verse_n 22._o note_n k._n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o collection_n of_o john_n pricaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n on_o 1_o tim._n v_o 5_o those_o word_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o leu._n xxvi_o 21_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o place_n verse_n 28._o note_v 1._o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n who_o think_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o rove_v about_o man_n sepulcher_n synecius_n who_o every_o body_n know_v speaks_z constant_o like_o a_o platonist_n give_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hym._n four_o u.47_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o let_v the_o interrupter_n of_o sacred_a hymn_n that_o delight_n in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o beset_v tomb_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v from_o my_o holy_a prayer_n but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v drive_v two_o man_n to_o the_o tomb_n and_o yet_o those_o evil_a spirit_n not_o make_v their_o usual_a abode_n in_o those_o place_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 14._o note_n d._n i_o question_v very_o much_o whether_o the_o doctor_n right_o interpret_v the_o place_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n they_o will_v all_o very_a well_o admit_v of_o a_o different_a explication_n i._o that_o question_n why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o often_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o may_v be_v construe_v as_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v say_v since_o we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n often_o fast_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o disciple_n also_o fast_o or_o why_o do_v not_o they_o fast_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o john_n disciple_n to_o inquire_v simple_o why_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o why_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o devout_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o fast_v often_o ii_o god_n meaning_n in_o exod._n xx_o be_v this_o after_o thou_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n have_v god_n speak_v any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v know_v which_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o every_o month_n or_o of_o every_o year_n iii_o that_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n x._o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n where_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o allow_v woman_n this_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o salome_n herod_n sister_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o other_o that_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a iu_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o ephes_n four_o be_v real_o that_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v within_o bound_n v._o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n james_n serve_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o doctor_n be_v design_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o rich_a upon_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n vi_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n vi_fw-la 12_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v
be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n tn_z the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o st._n john_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n erroneous_o make_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v see_v his_o word_n in_o heres_fw-la alogorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 51._o sect._n 12._o iii_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n john_n either_o write_v or_o publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n which_o irenaeus_n also_o express_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o also_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o himself_o publish_v a_o gospel_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v irenaeus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o extirpate_v that_o error_n which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o cerinthus_n and_o a_o great_a while_n before_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v false_o call_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o st._n john_n if_o we_o believe_v irenaeus_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n as_o he_o declare_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a eusebius_n in_o hist_n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o his_o room_n i_o shall_v substitute_v st._n jerom_n who_o in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n have_v these_o word_n novissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la adversus_fw-la cerinthum_n aliósque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o maxim_n tunc_fw-la ebionitarum_fw-la dogma_fw-la consurgens_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ante_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la edisserere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n which_o begin_v to_o prevail_v exceed_o at_o that_o time_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o which_o account_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a birth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n likewise_o give_v of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o author_n in_o proaem_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n speak_v thus_o joannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o evangelista_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v antichrist_n spring_v up_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v compel_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o message_n of_o many_o church_n to_o write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n more_o particular_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o church-history_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o write_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o will_v all_o keep_v a_o fast_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o dictate_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o proemium_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n although_o all_o these_o author_n have_v be_v silent_a we_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v draw_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o celebrate_a writer_n and_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v introduce_v several_a platonic_a term_n into_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n before_o st._n john_n write_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a writer_n that_o use_v those_o term_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o teach_v christian_n in_o what_o sense_n those_o term_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v now_o extant_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n doubtless_o to_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o since_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v only_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o several_a book_n of_o the_o famous_a philo_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n familiar_a with_o they_o where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v so_o often_o use_v that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n john_n have_v as_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v publish_v a_o long_a while_n before_o ever_o st._n john_n write_v and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v just_o have_v in_o admiration_n by_o all_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v still_o read_v by_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a delight_n what_o high_a commendation_n josephus_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o other_o give_v he_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o celebrate_v a_o writer_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o dwell_v so_o long_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_o read_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o read_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o he_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o christian_a tenet_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o who_o be_v take_v with_o his_o eloquence_n may_v imitate_v he_o and_o mix_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a with_o christianity_n to_o prevent_v which_o st._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o unwary_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o probable_a this_o be_v will_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o of_o philo_n sufficient_o appear_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v this_o conjecture_n by_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o parallel_n to_o several_a say_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o i_o show_v to_o be_v in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o according_o that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n that_o more_o offend_v the_o jew_n than_o our_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o tenet_n in_o philo_n that_o you_o will_v almost_o think_v you_o be_v read_v the_o word_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o arius_n afterward_o espouse_v than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o he_o come_v
be_v something_o inferior_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n john_n t._n 11._o p._n 55._o ed._n huet_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v vain_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i_o 1_o and_o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o but_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universe_n i_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v for_o though_o that_o word_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v they_o be_v bad_a critic_n who_o consider_v what_o word_n signify_v separately_z and_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o signification_n may_v be_v any_o where_o apply_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v or_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v use_v or_o who_o think_v that_o a_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n altogether_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v not_o metaphysical_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o writer_n who_o they_o interpret_v may_v mean_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n word_n be_v common_o use_v in_o any_o language_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o ibid._n and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a observation_n of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n explain_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n the_o epicurean_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o contradiction_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o universe_n but_o every_o single_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o reason_n the_o epicurean_o when_o any_o object_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nequaquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la esse_fw-la paratam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la tanta_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o they_o compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v without_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n lib._n 5._o after_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o so_o cicero_n likewise_o in_o acad._n quaest_n 4._o c._n 38._o dispute_n thus_o against_o the_o stoic_n cur_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la nostri_fw-la causâ_fw-la cum_fw-la faceret_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la vultis_fw-la tantum_fw-la natricum_fw-la viperarumque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cur_n mortifera_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la disperserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n as_o you_o affirm_v shall_v make_v so_o many_o watersnake_n and_o viper_n why_o he_o shall_v disperse_v so_o many_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o argument_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o friend_n to_o providence_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n and_o among_o these_o philo_n be_v one_o to_o who_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o have_v reject_v other_o lest_o by_o the_o unwary_a the_o bad_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o because_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o philo_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 14._o where_o among_o other_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v poisonous_a be_v not_o make_v by_o providence_n but_o come_v of_o course_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o they_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o moistness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o or_o whereof_o they_o consist_v become_v warm_a than_o ordinary_a ☜_o i_o think_v mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o period_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o nascuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la humiditas_fw-la terrae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la calore_fw-la mutatur_fw-la some_o be_v animate_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o belly_n viz._n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o food_n and_o louse_n of_o sweat_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v procreate_v from_o a_o seminal_a and_o antecedaneous_a nature_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v praevisam_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o in_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n ☜_o or_o in_o his_o printer_n for_o praegressam_fw-la out_o of_o its_o proper_a matter_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o providence_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n see_v mat._n x._o 29_o and_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v but_o obscure_o know_v before_o christ_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i_o 20_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o st._n john_n meaning_n he_o himself_o show_v in_o 1_o epist_n i._o 2_o for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epist._n chap._n v._n 11_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n or_o else_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smirna_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o bad_a man_n to_o repent_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o trallian_n p._n 51._o ed._n voss_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o who_o we_o have_v no_o true_a life_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o affirm_v that_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v two_o several_a divine_a emanation_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n be_v before_o know_v be_v very_o uncertain_a see_v note_n on_o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o passage_n in_o philo_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 381._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n one_o which_o be_v with_o god_n another_o which_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n mix_v of_o both_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o or_o come_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o life_n be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o christ_n ibid._n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o often_o mention_v by_o philo_n but_o because_o
son_n who_o he_o send_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n see_v psal_n cxvi_o 1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xiii_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o gospel_n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 26._o note_n c._n the_o doctor_n be_v conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v in_o the_o lexicon_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nicander_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n four_o 13_o chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n deserve_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n at_o least_o to_o be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n for_o a_o great_a many_o use_n it_o every_o day_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o explain_v it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o ask_v god_n particular_o in_o their_o solemne_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n because_o they_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n or_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n i._n e._n to_o desire_v what_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n see_v mat._n xviii_o 20_o and_o so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o christ_n disciple_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n observe_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phraklita_fw-la i_o very_o much_o doubt_n perhaps_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnahhman_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v only_o a_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o greek_a be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xvi_o xvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n a._n col._n 2._o lin._n 14._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o moses_n our_o learned_a author_n lend_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o own_o conjecture_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n conjecture_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v chap._n xiii_o 21_o it_o will_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v after_o judas_n departure_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n till_o he_o have_v say_v this_o prayer_n because_o chap._n xviii_o begin_v thus_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n not_o because_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v without_o these_o christianity_n can_v stand_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o and_o these_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a every_o one_o must_v admit_v the_o rest_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o resolve_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 25._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o seem_v to_o respect_v principal_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o word_n be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n john_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 42_o that_o christ_n choose_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v too_o general_a a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o choose_v some_o jew_n thus_o vers_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o hate_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o of_o their_o number_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o act_v as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o character_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o what_o come_v after_o which_o yet_o the_o context_n require_v and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v in_o word_n he_o make_v up_o in_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n easy_o understand_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o according_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v chap._n xuj_o 7_o 13._o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n translate_v they_o along_o with_o i_o into_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o evil_a custom_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o infect_v by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v wicked_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o suffer_v that_o thought_n to_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o mind_n will_v at_o length_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o chap._n viij_o 31_o 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
know_v who_o have_v have_v but_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o that_o language_n and_o therefore_o grammarian_n and_o greek_a writer_n make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_a hesychius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v to_o omit_v but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v to_o remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n so_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n 2._o p._n 103._o ed._n sylburg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n without_o set_v any_o fine_a upon_o they_o or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pardon_v and_o lib._n 7._o he_o oppâ—ses_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o remission_n but_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o p._n 446._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iu._n they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o beg_v very_o hard_o obtain_v from_o the_o tribune_n a_o full_a remission_n but_o as_o long_o a_o delay_n as_o they_o desire_v so_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o spare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o spare_v o_o lord_n but_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o pardon_v so_o that_o all_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o remission_n come_v to_o nothing_o verse_n 16._o note_n k._n i_o have_v before_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n or_o gospel-sanctity_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n account_v those_o person_n just_a who_o sin_n he_o have_v remit_v he_o add_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o just_a or_o holy_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v perhaps_o object_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o justice_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v impeach_v because_o he_o justify_v man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v but_o touch_n upon_o this_o here_o transient_o design_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la seven_o and_o viij_o the_o chapter_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o deut._n xxxii_o 4_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n tho_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v reach_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o as_o to_o all_o the_o word_n he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o exact_a grammarian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v without_o violence_n be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o also_o by_o human_a strength_n both_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o human_a generation_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n i_o 3_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o signification_n can_v be_v pertinent_a here_o unless_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o see_v chap._n ix_o 3_o 5._o st._n paul_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o according_a to_o a_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o alone_a can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n so_o john_n viij_o 15_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n signify_v to_o judge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o very_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 8_o by_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n be_v thus_o know_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o context_n require_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o now_o st._n paul_n show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o none_o can_v boast_v of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o account_v just_a by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v or_o obtain_v grace_n before_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_n of_o thing_n exact_o and_o to_o talk_v of_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v absurd_a for_o which_o reason_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n answer_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o dispute_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o he_o be_v account_v just_a for_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v according_o have_v be_v something_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v have_v be_v say_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o author_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n but_o he_o discern_v it_o as_o other_o interpreter_n also_o do_v just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n which_o put_v he_o strange_o upon_o the_o wrack_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o verse_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o concession_n of_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o grant_v that_o abraham_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o his_o spotless_a life_n before_o they_o be_v account_v just_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v him_z who_o account_v one_o just_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o precede_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v wicked_a work_n in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o succeed_v faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v instead_o of_o constant_a righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n v._n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o learned_a author_n paraphrase_n on_o this_o and_o other_o verse_n be_v so_o very_o full_a of_o his_o own_o addition_n and_o remark_n upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a almost_o to_o know_v what_o to_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n he_o put_v in_o so_o many_o parenthesis_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o that_o he_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o discern_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o here_o particular_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v explain_v in_o much_o few_o word_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o god_n and_o signify_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n assure_v
but_o first_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o manna_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o jew_n understand_v by_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o out_o of_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n where_o christ_n oppose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o manna_n as_o if_o a_o mere_a allusion_n or_o opposition_n put_v by_o christ_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n to_o typify_v the_o future_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n but_o i_o further_o ask_v for_o who_o sake_n be_v these_o typical_a representation_n make_v be_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o dull_a nation_n hardly_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o expresse_v thing_n though_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v but_o that_o those_o type_n be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a because_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o will_v move_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o understanding_n that_o kind_n of_o prediction_n the_o assistance_n of_o other_o divine_a person_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a who_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o already_o believe_v viz._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o type_n to_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o firm_a ground_n they_o illustrate_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o obscure_v it_o if_o they_o occur_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o allege_a reason_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o at_o last_o to_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o type_n alone_o which_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deride_v and_o the_o jew_n ridicule_n at_o this_o day_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o have_v here_o but_o transient_o touch_v intend_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o type_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a water_n which_o god_n make_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o water_n follow_v the_o camp_n so_o gen._n iii._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n itself_o be_v here_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a that_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o not_o express_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o the_o water_n proceed_v follow_v the_o israelite_n or_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v may_v some_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v here_o put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o water_n itself_o follow_v the_o jew_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o a_o little_a river_n or_o current_n of_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v the_o jewish_a camp_n whithersoever_o it_o move_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n about_o that_o in_o moses_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a will_v have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o small_a miracle_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o channel_n for_o that_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v st._n paul_n word_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o suppose_v only_o that_o this_o water_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o leathern_a bottle_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o carriage_n for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 12._o chap._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o convoy_n that_o follow_v xerxes_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o provision_n full_a of_o magnificence_n and_o ostentation_n which_o follow_v xerxes_n water_n also_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o choaspes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n if_o we_o believe_v herodotus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v water_n with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o river_n choaspes_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n of_o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o river_n the_o king_n drink_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v grotius_n prefigure_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o rock_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n and_o yet_o those_o among_o they_o who_o rebel_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o all_o be_v equal_o enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o whoever_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o need_v no_o typical_a prefiguration_n to_o explain_v it_o his_o discourse_n not_o be_v at_o all_o ground_v thereon_o or_o else_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v right_o paraphrase_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o call_v the_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o strong_a place_n this_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v very_o frequent_o borrow_v comparison_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o it_o so_o as_o often_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o think_v those_o place_n contain_v prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o accommodate_v they_o to_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o elegance_n to_o appear_v to_o take_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v gal._n four_o 24_o 25_o 16._o ibid._n note_v b._n i._n something_o but_o brief_o and_o obscure_o there_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o numb_a xx_o 2_o perhaps_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o late_a rabbin_n say_v they_o owe_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n nor_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v
place_n in_o chap._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a can_v be_v without_o the_o small_a nor_o the_o small_a without_o the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o use_n let_v we_o take_v for_o instance_n our_o body_n the_o head_n without_o the_o foot_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o foot_n without_o the_o head_n the_o small_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o joint_o subserve_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o one_o society_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n x._o 2_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o water_n the_o apostle_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n and_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n such_o another_o metaphor_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o cebes_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o table_n where_o he_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposture_n make_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o power_n verse_n 28._o note_n d._n i._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v further_o observe_v which_o our_o author_n have_v omit_v have_v leave_v we_o not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a about_o this_o matter_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n the_o first_o and_o high_a consist_v in_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o man_n without_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n already_o reveal_v by_o pious_a exhortation_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o this_o seem_v to_o belong_v those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o 2_o king_n four_o 38_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v firm_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o chief_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o defend_v against_o the_o encroach_a idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n for_o several_a age_n god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n by_o inspire_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n vouchsafe_v they_o and_o other_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o by_o grow_v acquire_v strength_n the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v by_o degree_n more_o spare_o confer_v and_o because_o christianity_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n but_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o another_o life_n the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n lay_v in_o interpret_n those_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o which_o office_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o distinguish_v one_o be_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n in_o which_o beside_o natural_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n acquire_v by_o industry_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n influence_v their_o mind_n or_o what_o change_v it_o produce_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v about_o these_o prophet_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o fitness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o office_n they_o execute_v it_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o which_o unaccountable_o and_o extraordinary_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o as_o they_o see_v fit_v themselves_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o interpret_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n when_o more_o prophet_n than_o one_o will_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hence_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o study_n and_o diligent_a read_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophet_n the_o teacher_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v qualify_v themselves_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o study_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v be_v fit_v to_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n but_o these_o who_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v teacher_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v without_o inspiration_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o have_v receive_v no_o extraordinary_a preparation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o particular_a they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o that_o these_o do_v sometime_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v afterward_o about_o prophet_n ii_o as_o for_o these_o teacher_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v always_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v i_o be_o sure_a what_o our_o author_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n ibid._n note_v e._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v any_o other_o instance_n of_o severity_n beside_o that_o on_o ananias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o ministry_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v other_o miracle_n intend_v in_o act_n two_o 43_o but_o why_o do_v st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a fear_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o fear_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v upon_o beneficial_a miracle_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a person_n for_o any_o miracle_n join_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a doctrine_n be_v capable_a of_o impress_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o oppose_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n terrify_v man_n by_o inflict_a disease_n upon_o they_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o death_n which_o they_o very_o seldom_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v frequent_o do_v without_o give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o cavil_v both_o at_o the_o apostle_n conduct_v and_o it_o and_o i_o as_o little_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o governor_n of_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o use_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o
to_o deny_v that_o some_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o form_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o in_o which_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v except_v as_o appear_v from_o chap._n v._n 12_o 13._o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o jew_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kehal_o o_o hedath_n jehovah_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o phrase_n not_o unusual_a in_o moses_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o num._n xuj_o 3_o now_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n twelve_o 5_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a case_n here_o signify_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o its_o effect_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o work_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o faith_n such_o be_v man_n renounce_v heathenism_n and_o total_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o regulate_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o precept_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v true_o send_v from_o god_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o c._n twelve_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n or_o charity_n create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v labour_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o fatigue_n when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n so_o as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o hardship_n and_o trouble_n and_o resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o pain_n whereby_o he_o may_v benefit_v other_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o patient_o undergo_v incredible_a difficulty_n in_o those_o long_a journey_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o may_v rescue_v multitude_n of_o man_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n follow_v his_o example_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v he_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o patience_n of_o adversity_n which_o hope_n produce_v be_v never_o more_o remarkable_a than_o when_o christian_n be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o any_o suffering_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n of_o heathen_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n make_v they_o most_o patient_o undergo_v the_o cruel_a torment_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o the_o three_o great_a virtue_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o hope_v proceed_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n so_o particular_o a_o officious_a diligence_n which_o decline_v no_o labour_n and_o submit_v to_o any_o calamity_n whatsoever_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n look_v on_o as_o a_o agonotheta_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o game_n who_o confer_v a_o crown_n on_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n and_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o their_o life_n end_v the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v these_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n when_o other_o copy_n have_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o without_o disturb_v or_o alter_v the_o sense_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v and_o see_v that_o upon_o your_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v actual_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o people_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 1.4_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v not_o discriminate_v from_o other_o people_n but_o lay_v bury_v still_o among_o the_o unbelieving_a multitude_n of_o mankind_n as_o before_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pious_a cheerfulness_n prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o carnal_a joy_n join_v with_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a possession_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o this_o word_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n and_o grotius_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v for_o from_o you_o not_o only_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o if_o we_o careful_o consider_v these_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v not_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n faith_n but_o between_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o greece_n and_o every_o place_n that_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n for_o the_o discourse_n ascend_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v become_v famous_a not_o only_o in_o some_o country_n of_o greece_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sound_v out_o from_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o to_o go_v out_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o see_v psalm_n nineteeen_o 4_o and_o interpreter_n ii_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_a copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n past_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v this_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a but_o without_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o at_o present_a free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o set_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o if_o we_o constant_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o wrath._n dr._n hammond_n think_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o here_o intimate_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o have_v rather_o retain_v here_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o vain_a or_o light_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o rashness_n or_o vanity_n that_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o macedonia_n because_o notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n and_o despiteful_a usage_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o jew_n at_o philippi_n he_o have_v constant_o persist_v in_o his_o work_n for_o rash_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n do_v indeed_o easy_o sometime_o undertake_v difficult_a thing_n but_o they_o as_o easy_o lay_v their_o design_n aside_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n but_o those_o who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o think_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v can_v be_v deter_v by_o any_o difficulty_n from_o prosecute_a their_o first_o purpose_n they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o say_v of_o aeneas_n to_o the_o sibyl_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n
become_v all_o hope_n and_o therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o belier_n of_o god_n persuade_v the_o miserable_a people_n this_o excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 10_o the_o 11_o the_o &_o 12_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v represent_v by_o st._n paul_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o colour_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxiv_o 24_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v there_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n signify_v lewd_a base_a villainous_a and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o gnostick_n than_o any_o other_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n who_o our_o author_n suppose_v like_o so_o many_o shadow_n to_o have_v follow_v or_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n what_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n be_v describe_v by_o polycarp_n be_v also_o his_o own_o conjecture_n not_o the_o affirmation_n of_o polycarp_n who_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o possess_v with_o those_o error_n and_o do_v not_o mention_n simon_n by_o name_n but_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a base_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baseness_n wickedness_n the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagitium_fw-la facinus_fw-la a_o villainy_n a_o wicked_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facinorosus_fw-la villainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facinorosus_fw-la flagitiosus_fw-la verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n here_o signify_v true_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o pretend_a which_o interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v invent_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o who_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o here_o about_o the_o gnostic_n but_o speak_v of_o any_o bad_a man_n who_o through_o their_o wicked_a disposition_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o also_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v it_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o true_a virtue_n and_o every_o where_o oppose_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudo_fw-la philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o a_o philosophical_a cloak_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n and_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n so_o universal_o learn_v as_o they_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o barbarian_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o while_n before_o be_v study_v and_o philosophize_v in_o vain_a such_o be_v those_o who_o hear_v st._n paul_n at_o athens_n as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o act_n xvii_o and_o see_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n throughout_o europe_n and_o asia_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o spread_v we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o gnostic_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o man_n indifferent_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o this_o be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o john_n vi_fw-la 37_o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o grotius_n interpret_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o love_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o object_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n worthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o love_n command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o genitive_a be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o cause_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v be_v mean_v that_o patience_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v frequent_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v of_o that_o patience_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o perhaps_o more_o fit_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o constancy_n as_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o revel_n i._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o thessalonica_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v command_v these_o disorderly_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o he_o only_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o which_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v mistake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o that_o double_a admonition_n which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n find_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o precede_v excommunication_n few_o doubtless_o will_v have_v perceive_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o for_o my_o part_n perceive_v it_o yet_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o those_o admonition_n which_o be_v twice_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v account_v as_o forerunner_n of_o excommunication_n do_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v not_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o idleness_n especial_o in_o young_a people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o live_v wanton_o and_o irregular_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquietus_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la petulans_fw-la troublesome_a disorderly_a wanton_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tumultuosiores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enormitas_fw-la tumultuatio_fw-la verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o be_v every_o one_o be_v own_o which_o he_o acquire_v by_o lawful_a industry_n this_o perhaps_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v have_v heretofore_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o which_o distinct_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v distinct_o express_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a for_o want_v of_o which_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n be_v often_o obscure_a than_o the_o apostle_n text_n itself_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o philo_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o great_a grotius_n on_o chap._n four_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v have_v add_v these_o expression_n which_o philo_n also_o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 25._o ed._n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o understanding_n ☞_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o divine_a reason_n be_v a_o impress_v image_n or_o abstract_n i._n e._n a_o particle_n break_v off_o or_o brightness_n a_o ray_n of_o that_o bless_a nature_n the_o expression_n in_o both_o place_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o hardly_o any_o two_o can_v be_v more_o like_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v and_o be_v proper_o a_o grave_a image_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o impress_v or_o express_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o hence_o these_o word_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonimous_a in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n pag._n 892._o ed._n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatever_o each_o of_o the_o sense_n intromit_v like_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n ii_o it_o impress_n its_o own_o image_n or_o it_o viz._n the_o sense_n retain_v the_o impress_a image_n on_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v also_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o man_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n because_o he_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o impress_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o this_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a for_o that_o alone_o be_v visible_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v such_o can_v be_v call_v the_o image_n or_o brightness_n of_o any_o thing_n among_o men._n other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n if_o these_o place_n which_o our_o author_n here_o wrest_v comprehend_v eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recur_v to_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o without_o violence_n for_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o unless_o by_o some_o wrest_a place_n as_o he_o too_o often_o endeavour_v to_o do_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n i._n though_o man_n in_o psal_n viij_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o word_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n yet_o whoever_o attentive_o read_v that_o place_n will_v see_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v intend_v who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o meanness_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a less_o ii_o i_o can_v see_v why_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v in_o psalm_n viij_o for_o doubtless_o jesus_n be_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o do_v actual_o die_v to_o which_o infelicity_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a because_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n the_o jew_n call_v this_o to_o fill_v the_o hand_n implere_fw-la manus_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n xxix_o 10_o 33_o 35._o levit_fw-la viij_o 35_o &_o xuj_o 32_o iii_o &_o xxi_o 10_o num._n iii._o 3_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saâ—ro_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o those_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o he_o constant_o endure_v see_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n seven_o 28_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n take_v out_o of_o grotius_n and_o be_v very_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xuj_o 1_o and_o exod._n i_o 21_o verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n canaan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnouhhah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n after_o so_o many_o and_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o rest_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o that_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 15_o ii_o psalm_n xcv_o 11_o have_v nothing_o prophetical_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o discourse_n so_o much_o as_o about_o david_n time_n the_o psalmist_n only_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o imitate_v the_o israelite_n of_o those_o time_n who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v study_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a guess_n of_o our_o author_n who_o often_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a writer_n what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n iii_o as_o the_o rest_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o christian_n be_v heaven_n or_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v it_o all_o particular_o they_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o see_v what_o he_o please_v iv._o of_o the_o halcyon_n day_n which_o our_o author_n so_o often_o repeat_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v despiteful_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n our_o author_n here_o wrest_v every_o thing_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a
these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n particular_o among_o the_o jewish_a allegorist_n vi._n which_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o shall_v have_v miss_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o be_v unknown_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v also_o unknown_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v understand_v nothing_o necessary_a escape_v our_o knowledge_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o can_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n whole_o omit_v judaisme_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v more_o divine_a more_o excellent_a more_o sublime_a we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o solid_a food_n some_o difficult_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n mighty_o value_v and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o propose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o novice_n or_o fresh_a men._n such_o be_v that_o representation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedek_n such_o be_v also_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n none_o of_o these_o can_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n new_o initiate_v because_o they_o suppose_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o very_o well_o know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sublime_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n separately_z from_o judaisme_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n who_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o avoid_n of_o vain_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n reduce_v fancy_n or_o vision_n to_o right_a reason_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o lib._n seven_o s._n 47._o the_o same_o man_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o have_v unexercised_a fancy_n fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o vanity_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o more_o useful_a knowledge_n than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o present_o after_o enumerates_n but_o some_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o render_v christianity_n more_o perfect_a so_o a_o building_n have_v several_a thing_n add_v to_o it_o not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o building_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v firm_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a such_o as_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o ornament_n yet_o no_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o whatever_o sort_n it_o be_v be_v any_o wise_a comparable_a either_o for_o its_o usefulness_n or_o wisdom_n with_o the_o element_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n v_o vi_fw-mi &_o seven_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n about_o his_o gnostic_n he_o insert_v pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o it_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o i_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o very_a place_n where_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n language_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o their_o use_n and_o here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o baptism_n see_v grotius_n about_o this_o word_n which_o i_o may_v also_o here_o add_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v psalm_n twelve_o 4_o &_o xviii_o 9_o &_o cxix_o 129_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a distinction_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o those_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n yet_o compare_v with_o former_a they_o be_v no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o probable_o signify_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o foreta_v of_o which_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o move_v they_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o which_o they_o sweet_o acquiesce_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o only_a accompany_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n affect_n and_o delight_v our_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o word_n consult_v grotius_n ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n for_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a know_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o root_n have_v sometime_o very_o different_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o beside_o who_o but_o dr._n hammond_n that_o have_v accustom_a himself_o to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o intolerable_a way_n of_o speak_v can_v endure_v this_o phrase_n to_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v new_a whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o renew_v or_o to_o make_v new_a again_o they_o who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o be_v so_o very_a much_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o that_o they_o be_v call_v new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v 2_o cor._n v_o 17_o gal._n vi_fw-la 15_o ephes_n two_o 15_o &_o four_o 24_o consequent_o those_o who_o forsake_v these_o first_o purpose_n fall_v off_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o to_o heathenism_n must_v if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v new_a again_o or_o become_v new_a man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o this_o interpretation_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 10_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v renew_v to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o renovation_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n twelve_o 12_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n iii._o 3_o nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v just_o the_o same_o see_v the_o former_a in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n psal_n cii_o 5_o &_o ciii_o 31_o lament_n v_o 21_o and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innovat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innovatio_fw-la so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repetition_n of_o like_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o letter_n corrupt_v the_o last_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o and_o other_o lexicon_n ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v clear_a which_o otherwise_o be_v something_o intricate_a the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o part_n
past_o his_o review_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n mix_v with_o they_o by_o another_o hand_n contrary_a to_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o grotius_n his_o epistle_n late_o publish_v and_o other_o that_o the_o learned_a j._n mercer_n a_o man_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n receive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o grotius_n himself_o and_o his_o widow_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o grotius_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o mistake_v as_o if_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o style_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o can_v have_v obtrude_v his_o own_o work_n instead_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o reader_n ii_o beside_o why_o do_v dr._n hammond_n not_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n for_o which_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v suspect_v this_o epistle_n draw_v from_o the_o stile_n which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o jos_n scaliger_n also_o who_o be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o cl._n salmasius_n think_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v supposititious_a methinks_v all_o this_o may_v much_o extenuate_v grotius_n his_o error_n who_o only_o study_v for_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a man_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v out_o of_o chap._n iii._o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o that_o chapter_n itself_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o simeon_n as_o grotius_n conjecture_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confute_v iv._o the_o compare_v of_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n xvii_o with_o those_o he_o have_v on_o chap._n i._n 17_o of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v write_v by_o another_o hand_n i._n because_o grotius_n may_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n as_o he_o plain_o here_o acknowledge_v if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v live_v long_o and_o careful_o review_v his_o own_o annotation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v correct_v in_o he_o v._o they_o that_o have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v here_o ill_o represent_v scaliger_n have_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v commentum_fw-la veteris_fw-la christiani_n otio_fw-la svo_fw-la abutentis_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o some_o ancient_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n better_o vi_o grotius_n do_v not_o infer_v from_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n writing_n this_o epistle_n as_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o its_o be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n that_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o writer_n who_o survive_v it_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v attribute_v and_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o simeon_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n vii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v mat._n xxiv_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v that_o destruction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o command_v to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o demolish_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n in_o opposition_n to_o most_o other_o interpreter_n viii_o our_o author_n follow_v as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v caes_n baronius_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o ant._n pagus_n contend_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxv_o and_o dr._n pearson_n in_o lxviii_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n which_o dr._n hammond_n think_v and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v then_o approach_v which_o begin_v in_o the_o xiith_o of_o nero_n and_o in_o the_o two_o d_o of_o cestius_n florus_n precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o christ_n lxvi_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n see_v dr._n pearson_n annal_n paulinae_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_a copy_n and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o virtue_n propria_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o have_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o of_o these_o we_o read_v it_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n namely_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o by_o his_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o by_o his_o preach_n nay_o without_o which_o all_o his_o preach_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v mistake_v who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n who_o he_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o accompany_v the_o word_n he_o preach_v and_o add_v weight_n to_o it_o without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n which_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o often_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o life_n ibid._n note_v b._n i._n no_o one_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v a_o desire_n of_o unlawful_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a signification_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v require_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o any_o desire_n or_o lust_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n do_v sometime_o peculiar_o denote_v what_o our_o author_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o but_o i_o see_v in_o this_o place_n no_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o renounce_v ii_o to_o corrupt_v a_o youth_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o man_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n signify_v what_o our_o author_n say_v but_o when_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v a_o maid_n all_o we_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o deflower_v she_o as_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o palladius_n the_o corruption_n which_o socrates_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n and_o temper_v not_o that_o peculiar_a wickedness_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n of_o socrates_n write_v by_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o must_v
liable_a and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v satisfactory_o answer_v there_o may_v that_o also_o be_v say_v against_o the_o notion_n he_o affix_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o address_v himself_o to_o some_o christian_a matron_n who_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o conceal_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n elect_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o christian_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v several_a time_n prove_v annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n for_o before_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o signify_v if_o we_o urge_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v but_o with_o a_o design_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o a_o edict_n or_o a_o advertisement_n be_v first_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o a_o board_n before_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o to_o that_o end_n fix_v up_o in_o some_o open_a place_n so_o likewise_o in_o gal._n iii._o 1_o i_o choose_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o delineate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o st._n judas_n here_o allude_v to_o law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n to_o malefactor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o transgress_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v already_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o punishment_n be_v clear_o prescribe_v to_o their_o crime_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o any_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ii_o i_o do_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n what_o st._n judas_n here_o say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n when_o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v he_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v that_o peregrinus_n speak_v of_o by_o lucian_n for_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o suffer_v none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o want_v necessary_n and_o their_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n feast_n draw_v to_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o also_o many_o wicked_a men._n if_o dr._n hammond_n will_v call_v these_o gnostic_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o because_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o a_o name_n but_o wonder_v from_o what_o credible_a author_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o bad_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n iii_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a he_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n for_o these_o alone_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n condemnation_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a salvation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v both_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o man_n prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n be_v man_n condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o suffer_v perpetual_a misery_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o st._n judas_n enumerate_v ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o positive_a and_o open_a deny_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n mention_v for_o how_o will_v the_o christian_n have_v endure_v in_o their_o agapae_n man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n or_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v those_o doctrine_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o deny_v of_o they_o before_o the_o heathen_n in_o case_n they_o be_v vehement_o urge_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o lawful_o do_v they_o no_o more_o believe_v simon_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n nor_o oppose_v he_o any_o more_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v in_o feign_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o appear_v to_o believe_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n but_o there_o be_v another_o more_o proper_a if_o namely_o we_o understand_v these_o punishment_n of_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o in_o st._n jude_n time_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o sodom_n do_v still_o burn_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o continue_v burn_v for_o so_o many_o age_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o sodomite_n will_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o set_v to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o still_o so_o to_o be_v see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o dissert_n de_fw-fr subversione_n sodomae_fw-la verse_n 8._o note_n d._n though_o i_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o all_o the_o lesser_a or_o great_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v here_o respect_v who_o be_v no_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o for_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23_o that_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_o use_v among_o greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v honour_n and_o empire_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o that_o notion_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n very_o impatient_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o serve_v any_o but_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n found_v by_o judas_n gaulonita_n of_o who_o follower_n josephus_n speak_v thus_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o antiq._n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unmoveable_a love_n for_o liberty_n think_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o repute_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n for_o refuse_v to_o call_v any_o man_n lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o many_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o not_o open_o at_o least_o in_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v favour_v by_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n the_o word_n here_o attribute_v to_o michael_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o zachar._n iii._o 2_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o interpreter_n that_o st._n judas_n allude_v to_o that_o vision_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v represent_v as_o dispute_v with_o the_o adversary_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o st._n judas_n which_o phrase_n st._n judas_n take_v
his_o paraphrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n in_o ep._n cathol_n cap._n xv_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n signify_v six_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o seven_o the_o last_o thousand_o in_o which_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n how_o he_o speak_v the_o present_a sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o those_o which_o i_o have_v make_v when_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v another_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o also_o we_o spend_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o jesus_n both_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v show_v himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v who_o neither_o have_v any_o predecessor_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o to_o succeed_v i_o this_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o isa_n xli_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n xliii_o 10_o in_o these_o word_n before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o and_o chap._n xliv_o 6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o feign_a succession_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o come_v and_o dethrone_v other_o and_o reign_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sentiment_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o prometheus_n in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n thus_o interpret_v anon_o hos_fw-la duos_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la conspexi_fw-la evolutos_fw-la arcibus_fw-la brevi_fw-la videbo_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o faede_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la derepente_fw-la verse_n 20._o note_n h._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n have_v reconcile_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o that_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o twofold_a bishop_n of_o which_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n see_v his_o premonition_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o circumcise_a ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v who_o these_o impostor_n be_v of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o much_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o we_o either_o because_o none_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n or_o because_o the_o record_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o violent_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o gnostic_n i_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o some_o jewish_a deceiver_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o cerinthus_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o assert_v from_o a_o great_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o gaius_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n iii._o cap._n 28._o that_o cerinthus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o revelation_n as_o write_v by_o a_o great_a apostle_n but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o gaius_n and_o not_o cerinthus_n his_o own_o word_n verse_n 4._o note_n b._n i._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o elxai_n out_o of_o eusebius_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o elxai_n be_v a_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n before_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n yea_o to_o renounce_v it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n so_o that_o whenever_o that_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v not_o present_o think_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o our_o author_n often_o inculcate_n not_o without_o tire_v his_o reader_n ii_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o elxai_n be_v a_o christian_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o essene_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a sect_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o take_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n from_o judaisme_n than_o from_o christianity_n dr._n hammond_n whilst_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n change_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v to_o worship_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o add_v as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n from_o these_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o find_v he_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n verse_n 13._o note_n i._n i_o do_v not_o commend_v mr._n brightman_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o easy_o assent_v to_o the_o menology_n which_o grotius_n have_v show_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v here_o credit_v verse_n 26._o note_n o._n ay_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v allege_v also_o on_o the_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v see_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n flourish_v under_o the_o antonini_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n hist_o ecclesiast_n lib._n four_o cap._n 2._o ii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o name_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v any_o sect_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o woman_n that_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n at_o thyatira_n consider_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o record_n of_o that_o age_n be_v be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 14._o note_v a_o c._n be_v there_o then_o any_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o certain_o but_o these_o be_v the_o false_a and_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o which_o our_o author_n collect_v on_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o short_a see_v the_o verse_n about_o antipas_n allege_v by_o he_o on_o chap._n two_o 13_o in_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15._o note_n d._n i._n though_o the_o gnostic_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o lukewarmness_n and_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_n describe_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n i_o be_o sorry_a our_o author_n shall_v recur_v to_o those_o heretic_n without_o any_o certain_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o ii_o lukewarmness_n here_o be_v not_o the_o opposite_a to_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o white_a garment_n but_o to_o poverty_n which_o the_o laodicean_n be_v ubpray_v with_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v but_o our_o author_n who_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o speak_v proper_o confound_v every_o thing_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o entertain_v i_o at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n when_o i_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n so_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a tautology_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n for_o if_o we_o sup_v with_o any_o one_o he_o can_v but_o sup_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o who_o we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d founder_v and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantin_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o false_a doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o many_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o heresy_n which_o create_v almost_o perpetual_a difference_n but_o very_o great_a error_n creep_v in_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v open_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church-discipline_n which_o our_o author_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v use_v only_o to_o confirm_v those_o error_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n to_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o follow_a year_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v consist_v in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o be_v envy_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 7._o note_n e._n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n here_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v very_o weak_a objection_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o christian_n reign_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o he_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o only_a alaricus_n spare_v the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v none_o but_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o gensericus_fw-la and_o attila_n do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v of_o julian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n when_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v it_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n iii_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n here_o object_n against_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a error_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v retain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o revelation_n about_o that_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n f._n i._n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n signify_v the_o people_n who_o dwell_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o show_v by_o sam._n bochart_n geogr._n sacr._n lib._n iii._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v asia_n from_o those_o place_n our_o author_n may_v hence_o have_v confirm_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o seeing_z he_o allege_v that_o writer_n elsewhere_o for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o grotius_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o bochart_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gyges_n be_v sometime_o ruler_n of_o lydia_n but_o the_o king_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v gygae_n though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o grotius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o absurd_o deduce_v it_o from_o this_o place_n whereas_o gyges_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o part_n ancient_a than_o ezekiel_n and_o partly_o his_o contemporary_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o revelation_n iii_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o constantinople_n alone_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o which_o a_o sudden_a victory_n over_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v promise_v than_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o those_o people_n threaten_v yet_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o leave_v undetermined_a chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n two_o c._n 15._o have_v define_v labour_n and_o dolour_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n add_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la graeci_fw-la illi_fw-la quoram_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o grecian_n who_o language_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o we_o call_v by_o one_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o in_o epictetus_n enchir._n cap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o you_o will_v find_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n also_o sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o by_o they_o all_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o praise_n here_o give_v to_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o so_o as_o for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o these_o commendation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v its_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v but_o it_o have_v depart_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v to_o the_o top_n of_o its_o wall_n for_o the_o wall_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o very_o high_a it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o all_o the_o side_n of_o this_o square_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v forty_o eight_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n join_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o whether_o a_o four_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o the_o side_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a so_o as_o that_o a_o exceed_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v describe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o spacious_a be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n by_o a_o man_n cubit_n here_o i_o rather_o understand_v a_o ordinary_a cubit_n as_o in_o deut._n iii._o 11_o where_o without_o doubt_n moses_n speak_v of_o a_o cubit_n of_o six_o handbreadth_n in_o ezekiel_n also_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o cubit_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o of_o six_o handbreadth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 5._o chap._n xl_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o measure_v reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n by_o the_o cubit_n and_o a_o handbreadth_n that_o be_v six_o jewish_a not_o babylonian_n cubit_n see_v dr._n cumberland_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n xxii_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n baptism_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v here_o signify_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n add_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o one_o else_o will_v think_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v here_o mistake_v he_o describe_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n mccc_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o church-governor_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a church_n during_o that_o interval_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v many_o
for_o a_o feast_n mat._n twenty-five_o 21_o judas_n his_o indignation_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o anoint_a christ_n what_o pretence_n for_o it_o beside_o his_o covetousness_n mat._n xxvi_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n xxvii_o 5_o p._n 92._o judge_n among_o the_o jew_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n mat._n iii._o 2_o to_o justify_v what_o in_o st._n paul_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n rom._n iii._o 4_o justin_n martyr_n his_o authority_n not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v 2_o thess_n two_o 4_o k._n kabbalistical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o what_o kind_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o key_n of_o david_n what_o mat._n xuj_o 9_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v call_v such_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n rev._n i_o 6_o kingdom_n which_o a_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v luke_n nineteeen_o 12_o king_n manuscript_n whether_o proper_o a_o different_a copy_n or_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n xx_o 29_o act_n x._o 25_o kiss_v holy_a with_o which_o the_o christian_n salute_v one_o another_o rom._n xuj_o 16_o l._n labour_n of_o love_n what_o 1_o thess_n i._o 2_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v rev._n nineteeen_o 20_o laodicean_n whether_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o col._n four_o 16_o last_o day_n which_o act_v two_o 17_o law_n take_v in_o a_o large_a or_o strict_a notion_n john_n x._o 35_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n what_o rom._n viij_o 2_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o what_o sense_n possible_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v gal._n iii._o 10_o 11._o the_o jew_n only_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o not_o the_o heathen_n ib._n v._n 13_o how_o it_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n iii._o 24_o why_o call_v element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n ibid._n four_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n what_o mat._n v._n 17_o mar._n twelve_o 14_o rom._n two_o 29_o 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o levi_n the_o publican_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o st._n matthew_n luke_n v._n 27_o light_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n what_o 1_o joh._n i_o 5_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n whether_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n 1_o thess_n v_o 10_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v often_o so_o style_v 1_o tim._n i_o 18_o m._n malchus_n a_o syrian_a name_n john_n xviii_o 10_o martyr_n their_o several_a denomination_n for_o distinction_n sake_n trifle_v rev._n three_o 14_o man_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o gnostic_n or_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o melchisedek_n how_o say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o to_o have_v represent_v christ_n heb._n seven_o 4_o messenger_z of_o satan_n what_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7_o metropoles_fw-la their_o privilege_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n rev._n i_o 4_o metropolitan_o whether_o any_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n i._n 1_o 1_o tim._n three_o 15_o rev._n four_o 4_o 6._o morning_n star_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n i_o 19_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whether_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gnostick_n sect_n or_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o seditious_a jew_n 2_o thess_n two_o 7_o n._n nard_n a_o herb_n or_o ointment_n and_o why_o of_o great_a price_n mark_v fourteen_o 3_o name_v above_o every_o name_n what_o phil._n two_o 9_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o joh._n fourteen_o 14_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o instruction_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o ib._n and_o eph._n two_o 3_o neapolis_n in_o palestine_n confound_v by_o dr._n hammond_n with_o that_o in_o macedonia_n act_v xuj_o 13_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o rev._n xiii_o 18_o number_n of_o a_o man_n what_o ibid._n o._n oath_n why_o say_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o make_v to_o other_o mat._n v._n 33_o offer_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v two_o way_n rom._n xv_o 16_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n what_o luke_n xxiv_o 16_o 45._o oracle_n whence_o so_o call_v rom._n iii._o 2_o live_v what_o ibid._n counterfeit_a oracle_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n heb._n vi_fw-la 9_o outward_a darkness_n what_o mat._n viij_o 12_o and_o twenty-five_o 30_o p._n palestine_n whether_o subject_n to_o syria_n in_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v time_n luke_n two_o 1_o parable_n of_o christ_n whether_o before_o vulgar_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n mat._n xx_o 15_o do_v not_o always_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n chap._n xxii_o 2_o nor_o observe_v a_o perfect_a decorum_n chap._n twenty-five_o 24_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o not_o allegorical_a luke_n xv_o 22_o parent_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n eph._n vi_fw-la 1_o 4._o passion_n evil_a hinder_v man_n from_o acknowledge_v truth_n john_n iii._o 19_o passive_n verb_n often_o use_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n james_n two_o 4_o st._n paul_n how_o a_o roman_a citizen_n act_v xxii_o 25_o whether_o a_o single_a man_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 5_o some_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n v_o 9_o whether_o conversant_a in_o heathen_a writer_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 33_o whether_o eloquent_a 2_o cor._n xi_o 6_o gal._n two_o 6_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n gal._n iii._o 10_o 16_o 24._o chap._n four_o 3_o 12._o st._n peter_n how_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n xxvi_o 18_o whether_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o pet._n three_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n john_n twelve_o 18_o prem_n to_o 2_o pet._n phenice_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v therefore_o call_v syrophaenicians_a mat._n xv_o 22_o philippi_n a_o roman_a colony_n and_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n phil._n i._n 1_o pilate_n can_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n xxvii_o 15_o platonist_n think_v the_o devil_n rove_v about_o man_n sepulcher_n mat._n ix_o 28_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a mat._n xxi_o 7_o and_o xxvii_o 44_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o one_o name_n what_o joh._n fourteen_o 14_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n ix_o 2_o high_a priesthood_n when_o join_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n heb._n vi_fw-la 9_o prisoner_n the_o custom_n of_o release_n they_o on_o festival_n day_n mat._n xxvii_o 15_o prophecy_n ancient_a of_o two_o kind_n mat._n two_o 15_o of_o the_o revelation_n like_o the_o ancient_n rev._n four_o 2_o why_o so_o obscure_a rev._n xiii_o 18_o to_o prophesy_v of_o any_o one_o for_o say_v what_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o he_o mat._n xv_o 7_o prophet_n cite_v instead_o of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o mat._n two_o 23_o whether_o they_o common_o express_v dismal_a thing_n covert_o rev._n xuj_o 17_o among_o the_o heathen_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n virtue_n luke_n i_o 67_o many_o false_a prophet_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o thess_n two_o 9_o prophetical_a expression_n not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o every_o particular_a phrase_n to_o have_v a_o special_a meaning_n assign_v it_o rev._n four_o 2_o and_o ix_o 17_o proposition_n universal_a for_o particular_a 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o publican_n of_o two_o sort_n mat._n xi_o 19_o purify_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n to_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o mind_n mat._n iii._o 11_o python_n spirit_n of_o python_n what_o act_v xuj_o 18_o r._n redeem_v of_o time_n for_o delay_v rev._n v._n 16_o regeneration_n the_o stoic_n notion_n of_o it_o mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o john_n xx_o 23_o repetition_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 22_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o second_o state_n or_o subsistence_n mat._n xxii_o 31_o rest_v of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n heb._n iii._o 11_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o rom._n viij_o 19_o riches_n whether_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 8_o 9_o righteous_a for_o merciful_a mat._n i._n 19_o right_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sit_v on_o it_o what_o mark_v xuj_o 19_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o israelite_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o why_o call_v spiritual_a and_o how_o say_v to_o have_v
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
of_o their_o philosophy_n with_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n and_o by_o that_o mongrel_n doctrine_n interpret_v scripture_n and_o religion_n afterward_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heathen_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o barnabas_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o once_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o chap._n vi_fw-la after_o he_o have_v allege_v word_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o exod._n xxxiii_o 1_o and_o leu._n xx_o 24_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o present_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v what_o say_v knowledge_n hope_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n allegorical_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v jesus_n see_v also_o chap._n x._o towards_o the_o end_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v twice_o in_o this_o signification_n some_o person_n seem_v as_o they_o easy_o may_v to_o have_v abuse_v that_o way_n of_o interpret_n who_o knowledge_n st._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o he_o often_o allude_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seek_v such_o allusion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o many_o place_n who_o yet_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 4_o &_o seqq_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o his_o last_o bondage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o nero_n xiii_o and_o of_o christ_n lxvii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v easy_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o our_o author_n here_o object_n against_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o they_o on_o chap._n four_o chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o make_v perpetual_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n see_v especial_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 4_o and_o 5._o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v evident_a from_o tit._n i._n 2_o where_o see_v our_o author_n and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v give_v so_o virgil_n aeneid_n 1._o vers_fw-la 282._o represent_v jupiter_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o roman_n his_o ego_fw-la nec_fw-la metas_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pono_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la see_v note_n on_o ephes_n i._o 4_o ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 16._o note_n b._n the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n be_v in_o chap._n xxxiii_o de_fw-fr praeser_n haeret._n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o paulus_n in_o prima_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n notat_fw-la negatores_fw-la &_o dubitatores_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la propria_fw-la sadducaeorum_n partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la usurpat_fw-la martion_n &_o apelles_n &_o valentinus_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n mark_n those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o opinion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sadducee_n part_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v by_o martion_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o aeque_fw-la tangit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicerent_fw-la factam_fw-la jam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniani_n asseverant_fw-la he_o likewise_o take_v up_o those_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a which_o the_o valentinian_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n and_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mere_a medley_n and_o perfect_o useless_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o those_o also_o who_o can_v consult_v lexicon_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v these_o word_n more_o large_o and_o better_a explain_v than_o they_o be_v here_o i_o shall_v note_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o i._o because_o while_n cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feed_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o latin_a word_n errare_fw-la signify_v to_o feed_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n mille_fw-la meae_fw-la siculis_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la montibus_fw-la agnae_fw-la the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o numb_a fourteen_o 3_o where_o the_o vulg._n interp._n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rohim_n by_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n and_o the_o numidian_n in_o africa_n be_v real_o both_o shepherd_n and_o wanderer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o both_o which_o every_o one_o know_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o gangrene_n our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v produce_v example_n which_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o spread_a ulcer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a give_v by_o h._n stephanus_n the_o doctor_n allege_v a_o verse_n as_o out_o of_o hesiod_n which_o be_v homer_n in_o iliad_n υ._fw-la v_o 249._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o profusion_n of_o word_n with_o which_o any_o one_o feed_v himself_o as_o eustathius_n on_o that_o place_n observe_v yet_o that_o word_n occur_v in_o hesiod_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 403._o where_o the_o poet_n admonish_v persa_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v beg_v with_o a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profusion_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a ii_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o septuagint_n iii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o shun_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shun_v because_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n which_o we_o will_v not_o run_v upon_o and_o we_o can_v remove_v we_o go_v round_o about_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v come_v near_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o stand_v about_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o stumble_a block_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v upon_o it_o suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v and_o then_o he_o produce_v the_o place_n concern_v moses_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o always_o avoid_v a_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n especial_o chap._n iii_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o simon_n be_v contest_v and_o fly_v he_o take_v out_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v baron_n annal._n ad_fw-la a._n c._n lxviii_o of_o nero_n the_o 12_o the_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o confute_v see_v especial_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n refer_v to_o in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n and_o
where_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o alaricus_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n make_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v bellisarius_fw-la contemporary_a with_o honorius_n xviii_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o design_v by_o the_o word_n this_o though_o no_o body_n will_v think_v so_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o totilas_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o the_o burn_a of_o part_n of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o innocentius_n iv._o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v siege_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o alaricus_n twice_o besiege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o but_o once_o v._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n seven_o c._n 38._o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o latin_a translation_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a because_o the_o word_n which_o dr._n hammond_n omit_v make_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v ☜_o an_o they_o be_v these_o rhadagaiso_n romanis_n arcibus_fw-la imminente_fw-la fit_a omnium_fw-la paganorum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la concursus_fw-la bostem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la virium_fw-la copia_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n praesidio_fw-la deorum_fw-la potentem_fw-la urbem_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la destitutam_fw-la &_o maturè_fw-la perituram_fw-la quia_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la fervent_a tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravatur_fw-la when_o rhadagasus_n draw_v near_o the_o roman_a tower_n all_o the_o pagan_n run_v together_o into_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o enemy_n be_v come_v against_o they_o who_o beside_o a_o powerful_a army_n have_v also_o the_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o there_o be_v heavy_a complaint_n make_v in_o all_o place_n and_o present_o they_o enter_v offering_z they_o all_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o loud_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v revile_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o some_o present_a plague_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v upon_o that_o ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o most_o note_a sentiment_n than_o to_o suppose_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o write_n be_v detest_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o st._n john_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o loss_n to_o the_o reader_n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i._n if_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totila_fw-la be_v all_o put_v together_o without_o doubt_n the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n which_o happen_v an._n chr._n ccccx_n when_o gensericus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o an._n chr._n cccclv_n and_o totila_n an._n chr._n dxlvii_o which_o time_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o they_o confuse_o ii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o which_o see_v the_o example_n i_o have_v allege_v on_o rev._n four_o 2_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n but_o to_o the_o persian_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o confuse_a memory_n of_o the_o four_o pretend_a monarchy_n put_v he_o out_o verse_n 13._o our_o author_n take_v almost_o all_o this_o out_o of_o h._n grotius_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o julius_n pollux_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o grotius_n his_o animadversion_n be_v false_a pollux_n in_o lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v for_o money_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o say_v body_n simple_o but_o servile_a body_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v the_o common_a but_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v a_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v freeman_n which_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o wealth_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v slave_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slave_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n example_n be_v allege_v by_o be_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o a_o hireling_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n invent_v by_o grotius_n be_v groundless_a but_o slave_n be_v style_v body_n when_o in_o reckon_v up_o possession_n man_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v style_v also_o soul_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n because_o as_o many_o slave_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n afterward_o mention_v which_o be_v slave_n for_o such_o repetition_n be_v not_o avoid_v by_o these_o writer_n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n as_o our_o author_n before_o rash_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o transcribe_v without_o examination_n so_o here_o he_o rash_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o that_o of_o stranger_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o this_o place_n grotius_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o isa_n xxiii_o 8_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a phrase_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v chap._n xix_o xix_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n viij_o 4_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o saint_n righteous_a action_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apt_o describe_v by_o a_o white_a garment_n whiteness_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o violent_a than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o dissertation_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n that_o these_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o rabbin_n to_o banish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o salt_n sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n cent._n chorog_n on_o mat._n cap._n v._n chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o xx._n note_n b._n i_o confess_v indeed_o ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o can_v if_o i_o please_v confute_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrary_a 〈◊〉_d